Showing 1601-1700 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 3620
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. al-Azhar said:
I can still picture myself looking at God’s Messenger when a man who had drunk wine was brought before him and he told the people to beat him. Some struck him with sandals, some with sticks and some with mitakhas. Ibn Wahb said this means green palm fronds. Then God’s Messenger took some dust from the ground and threw it in his face. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَزْهَرِ قَالَ: كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «اضْرِبُوهُ» فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالنِّعَالِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالْعَصَا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالْمِيتَخَةِ. قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ: يَعْنِي الْجَرِيدَةَ الرَّطْبَةَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُرَابًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَرَمَى بِهِ فِي وجهِه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3620
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 57
Mishkat al-Masabih 1387
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone bathes on a Friday, puts on his best clothes, applies a touch of perfume if he has any, then goes to the congregational prayer and takes care not to step over people, then prays what God has prescribed for him, then keeps silent from the time his imam comes out till he finishes his prayer, it will atone for his sins during the previous week." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «من اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ وَمَسَّ مِنْ طِيبٍ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَمْ يَتَخَطَّ أَعْنَاقَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْصَتَ إِذا خرج إِمَام حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ جُمُعَتِهِ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1387
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 790
'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-'As (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked about dated which are still hanging on the palm tree, he then said, "If a needy person eats some dates, but without taking a supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but if anyone takes away any of it, he is to be fined and punished. And if anyone takes away any of it (the dates) after it has been put in the place where it is going to be dried, and it amounts to the price of a shield, he must have his hand cut off." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-؛ { أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ التَّمْرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ؟ فَقَالَ: "مَنْ أَصَابَ بِفِيهِ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ، غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً، فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُ، فَعَلَيْهِ الْغَرَامَةُ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُؤْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ، فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَالنَّسَائِيُّ، وَصَحَّحَهُ الْحَاكِمُ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1276
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1237
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Hind daughter of 'Utbah - wife of Abu Sufyan - came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "O Allah's Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a miser who does not give me and my sons enough maintenance, except what I take from his wealth without his knowledge. Is there any blame on me for doing this?" He replied, "Take from his wealth what is reasonable and enough for you and your sons." [Agreed upon].
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { دَخَلَتْ هِنْدُ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ ‏-اِمْرَأَةُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ‏- عَلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ شَحِيحٌ لَا يُعْطِينِي مِنْ اَلنَّفَقَةِ مَا يَكْفِينِي وَيَكْفِي بَنِيَّ, إِلَّا مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْ مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمِهِ, فَهَلْ عَلَِيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ جُنَاحٍ? فَقَالَ: "خُذِي مِنْ مَالِهِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مَا يَكْفِيكِ, وَيَكْفِي بَنِيكِ".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 202
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1149
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1138
Sahih Muslim 984 a

Ibn Umar said that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) prescribed the payment of Zakat-ul-Fitr (on breaking the fast) of Ramadan for people, for every freeman, or slave, male and female among the Muslims-one sa' of dried dates, or one sa' of barley.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 984a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 348
'A’isha said:
"I never saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) take revenge for an outrage committed against him as long as none of the sacred prohibitions of Allah were violated, but if there was any violation of the sacred prohibitions of Allah, he would be enraged. Whenever he was given a choice between two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, provided it was not conducive to sin.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْتَصِرًا مِنْ مَظْلَمَةٍ ظُلِمَهَا قَطُّ، مَا لَمْ يُنْتَهَكْ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ تَعَالَى شَيْءٌ، فَإِذَا انْتُهِكَ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ شَيْءٌ كَانَ مِنْ أَشَدِّهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ غَضَبًا، وَمَا خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ، إِلا اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَأْثَمًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 348
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 7
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : " كُنَّانُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ، حُرٍّ وَمَمْلُوكٍ، صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَاجًّا، أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي أَرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ يَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ التَّمْرِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : أَمَّا أَنَا، فَلَا أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ. قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أَرَى صَاعًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1622
Sunan Abi Dawud 4612
Sufyan said (according to one chain), and Abu al-Salit said (according to another chain):
A man wrote to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz asking him about Divine decree. He wrote to him: To begin with, I enjoin upon you to fear Allah, to be moderate in (obeying) His Command, to follow the sunnah (practice) of His Prophet (saws) and to abandon the novelties which the innovators introduced after his Sunnah has been established and they were saved from its trouble (i.e. novelty or innovation) ; so stick to Sunnah, for it is for you, if Allah chooses, a protection ; then you should know that any innovation which the people introduced was refuted long before it on the basis of some authority or there was some lesson in it, for the Sunnah was introduced by the people who were conscious of the error, slip, foolishness, and extremism in case of (the sunnah) was opposed. So accept for yourself what the people (in the past) had accepted for themselves, for they had complete knowledge of whatever they were informed, and by penetrating insight they forbade (to do prohibited acts); they had more strength (than us) to disclose the matters (of religion), and they were far better (than us) by virtue of their merits. If right guidance is what you are following, then you outstriped them to it. And if you say whatever the novelty occurred after them was introduced by those who followed the way other then theirs and disliked them. It is they who actually outstripped, and talked about it sufficiently, and gave a satisfactory explanation for it. Below them there is no place for exhaustiveness, and above them there is no place for elaborating things. Some people shortened the matter more than they had done, and thus they turned away (from them), and some people raised the matter more than they had done, and thus they exaggerated. They were on right guidance between that. You have written (to me) asking about confession of Divine decree, you have indeed approached a person who is well informed of it, with the will of Allah. I know what whatever novelty people have brought in, and whatever innovation people have introduced are not more manifest and more established than confession of Divine decree. The ignorant people (i.e. the Arabs before Islam) in pre-Islamic times have mentioned it ; they talked about it in their speeches and in their poetry. They would console themselves for what they lost, and Islam then strengthened it (i.e. belief in Divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَدَرِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ دُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنِ النَّضْرِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ كَثِيرٍ وَمَعْنَاهُمْ - قَالَ كَتَبَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَدَرِ فَكَتَبَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالاِقْتِصَادِ فِي أَمْرِهِ وَاتِّبَاعِ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَرْكِ مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمُحْدِثُونَ بَعْدَ مَا جَرَتْ بِهِ سُنَّتُهُ وَكُفُوا مُؤْنَتَهُ فَعَلَيْكَ بِلُزُومِ السُّنَّةِ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عِصْمَةٌ ثُمَّ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَدِعِ النَّاسُ بِدْعَةً إِلاَّ قَدْ مَضَى قَبْلَهَا مَا هُوَ دَلِيلٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ عِبْرَةٌ فِيهَا فَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ إِنَّمَا سَنَّهَا مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمَ مَا فِي خِلاَفِهَا وَلَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمَ ‏.‏ مِنَ الْخَطَإِ وَالزَّلَلِ وَالْحُمْقِ وَالتَّعَمُّقِ فَارْضَ لِنَفْسِكَ مَا رَضِيَ بِهِ الْقَوْمُ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَقَفُوا وَبِبَصَرٍ نَافِذٍ كَفَوْا وَلَهُمْ عَلَى كَشْفِ الأُمُورِ كَانُوا أَقْوَى وَبِفَضْلِ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ أَوْلَى فَإِنْ كَانَ الْهُدَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ لَقَدْ سَبَقْتُمُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُمْ إِنَّمَا حَدَثَ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ مَا أَحْدَثَهُ إِلاَّ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ غَيْرَ سَبِيلِهِمْ وَرَغِبَ بِنَفْسِهِ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السَّابِقُونَ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمُوا فِيهِ بِمَا يَكْفِي وَوَصَفُوا مِنْهُ مَا يَشْفِي فَمَا دُونَهُمْ مِنْ مَقْصَرٍ وَمَا فَوْقَهُمْ مِنْ مَحْسَرٍ وَقَدْ قَصَّرَ قَوْمٌ دُونَهُمْ فَجَفَوْا وَطَمَحَ عَنْهُمْ أَقْوَامٌ فَغَلَوْا وَإِنَّهُمْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ لَعَلَى هُدًى مُسْتَقِيمٍ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَدَرِ فَعَلَى الْخَبِيرِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَقَعْتَ مَا أَعْلَمُ مَا أَحْدَثَ النَّاسُ مِنْ مُحْدَثَةٍ وَلاَ ابْتَدَعُوا مِنْ بِدْعَةٍ هِيَ أَبْيَنُ أَثَرًا وَلاَ أَثْبَتُ أَمْرًا مِنَ الإِقْرَارِ بِالْقَدَرِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَكَرَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ الْجُهَلاَءُ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِهِ فِي كَلاَمِهِمْ وَفِي شِعْرِهِمْ يُعَزُّونَ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى مَا فَاتَهُمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزِدْهُ الإِسْلاَمُ بَعْدُ إِلاَّ شِدَّةً وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ وَلاَ حَدِيثَيْنِ وَقَدْ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَتَكَلَّمُوا بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ وَبَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ يَقِينًا وَتَسْلِيمًا لِرَبِّهِمْ وَتَضْعِيفًا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَىْءٌ لَمْ يُحِطْ بِهِ عِلْمُهُ وَلَمْ يُحْصِهِ كِتَابُهُ وَلَمْ يَمْضِ فِيهِ قَدَرُهُ وَإِنَّهُ مَعَ ذَلِكَ لَفِي مُحْكَمِ كِتَابِهِ مِنْهُ اقْتَبَسُوهُ وَمِنْهُ تَعَلَّمُوهُ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُمْ لِمَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ كَذَا وَلِمَ قَالَ كَذَا ‏.‏ لَقَدْ قَرَءُوْا مِنْهُ مَا قَرَأْتُمْ وَعَلِمُوا مِنْ تَأْوِيلِهِ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ وَقَالُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ بِكِتَابٍ وَقَدَرٍ وَكُتِبَتِ الشَّقَاوَةُ وَمَا يُقَدَّرْ يَكُنْ وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَانَ وَمَا لَمْ يَشَأْ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَلاَ نَمْلِكُ لأَنْفُسِنَا ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا ثُمَّ رَغَبُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَرَهِبُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4612
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4595
Sahih Muslim 167

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

There appeared before me the apostles, and Moses was among men as if he was one of the people of Shanu'a, and I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) and I saw nearest in resemblance with him was 'Urwa b. Mas'ud, and I saw Ibrahim (blessings of Allah be upon him) and I see your companions much in resemblance with him, i. e. his personality, and I saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and I saw Dihya nearest in resemblance to him; but in the narration of Ibn Rumh it is Dihya b. Khalifa.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَ عَلَىَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى ضَرْبٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ وَرَأَيْتُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - وَرَأَيْتُ جِبْرِيلَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِذَا أَقْرَبُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ شَبَهًا دِحْيَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ ‏"‏ دِحْيَةُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 167
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 328
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 184 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah will admit into Paradise those deserving of Paradise, and He will admit whom He wishes out of His Mercy, and admit those condemned to Hell into the Fire (of Hell). He would then say: See, he whom you find having as much faith in his heart as a grain of mustard, bring him out. They will then be brought out burned and turned to charcoal, and would be cast into the river of life, and they would sprout aj does a seed in the silt carried away by flood. Have you not seen that it comes out yellow (fresh) and intertwined?
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُدْخِلُ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ يُدْخِلُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ بِرَحْمَتَهِ وَيُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا مَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا حُمَمًا قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا ‏.‏ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهْرِ الْحَيَاةِ أَوِ الْحَيَا فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ إِلَى جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ أَلَمْ تَرَوْهَا كَيْفَ تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 184a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3581

Narrated Adi ibn Umayrah al-Kindi:

The Prophet (saws) said: O people, if any of you is put in an administrative post on our behalf and conceals from us a needle or more, he is acting unfaithfully, and will bring it on the Day of Resurrection. A black man from the Ansar, as if I am seeing him, stood and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me my post. He asked: What is that? He replied: I heard you say such and such. He said: And I say that. If we appoint anyone to an office, he must bring what is connected with it, both little and much. What he is given, he may take, and he must refrain from what is kept away from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ عُمَيْرَةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْكُمْ لَنَا عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِنْهُ مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فَهُوَ غُلٌّ يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْوَدُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَأْتِ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَهُ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3581
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3574
Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
It was narrated from Hasan about Ma’qil bin Yasar:
“While (he) was eating lunch, a morsel of food fell on the floor. He picked it up, removed whatever dirt had gotten onto it, and ate it. The villagers and farmers winked at one another (finding it odd) and it was said: ‘May Allah help the chief! These villagers and farmers are winking at one another because you picked up a morsel (from the ground) when you have this food in front of you.’ He said: ‘I am not going to give up something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) for these non- Arabs. We were told, if one of us dropped a morsel of food, to pick it up, remove whatever dirt was on it, and eat it, and not to leave it for Satan.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتَغَدَّى إِذْ سَقَطَتْ مِنْهُ لُقْمَةٌ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا فَأَمَاطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى فَأَكَلَهَا فَتَغَامَزَ بِهِ الدَّهَاقِينُ فَقِيلَ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ الأَمِيرَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّهَاقِينَ يَتَغَامَزُونَ مِنْ أَخْذِكَ اللُّقْمَةَ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ هَذَا الطَّعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ لأَدَعَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِهَذِهِ الأَعَاجِمِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَأْمُرُ أَحَدَنَا إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَتُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا فَيُمِيطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى وَيَأْكُلَهَا وَلاَ يَدَعَهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3278
Sahih al-Bukhari 4946

Narrated `Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?" He replied. "Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." The Prophet then recited:-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.'.....(92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مَنْصُورٌ فَلَمْ أُنْكِرْهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4946
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 468
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 22

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and twisted"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا قَدِ اسْوَدُّوا فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَا ـ أَوِ الْحَيَاةِ، شَكَّ مَالِكٌ ـ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ، أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ الْحَيَاةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 22
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2687 a

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, stated:

" He who comes with goodness, there are in store for him ten like those and even more than those: 'And he who comes with vice, ' it is only for that that he is called to account. I even forgive him (as I like) and he who draws close to Me by the span of a palm I draw close to him by the cubit, and he who draws close to Me by the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins fill the earth, but not associating anything with Me, I would meet Him with the same (vastness) of pardon (on My behalf)." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki'.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا وَأَزِيدُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَجَزَاؤُهُ سَيِّئَةٌ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَغْفِرُ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَمَنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً وَمَنْ لَقِيَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطِيئَةً لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2687a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1455
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When it was evening, the Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillah, wal-hamdu lillah. La 'ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu (We have entered upon evening and the whole kingdom of Allah, too, has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is none who has the right to be worshiped but Allah, the One who has no partner with Him)." He (the narrator) said: I think that he (PBUH) used to follow the recitation with these words: "Lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shi'in Qadir. Rabbi as'aluka khaira ma fi hadhihil-lailati, wa khaira ma ba'daha; wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma fi hadhihil-lailati, wa sharri ma ba'daha; Rabbi a'udhu bika minal- kasali, wa su'il-kibari; Rabbi a'udhu bika min 'adhabin fin-nari, wa 'adhabin fil-qabri (His is the sovereignty and to Him is all praise due, and He is Omnipotent. My Rubb, I beg of you good that lies in this night and good that follows it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil that lies in this night and from the evil of that which follows it. My Rubb! I seek refuge in You from lethargy and the misery of old age. O Allah! I seek Your Protection from the torment of Hell-fire and the punishment of the grave)." When it was morning, he (PBUH) would recite the same, replacing the words: "We have entered upon evening and the whole kingdom of Allah, too, has entered upon evening" with "We have entered upon morning and the whole kingdom of Allah entered upon morning." (Replace the words "Amsaina, amsa, hadhihil-lailati, ma ba'daha with Asbahna, asbaha, hadhal-yaumi, ma ba'dahu, respectively.)

[Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا أمسى قال‏:‏ أمسينا وأمسى الملك لله، والحمد لله، لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له‏"‏ قال الراوي‏:‏ أراه قال فيهن‏:‏ ‏"‏له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير، رب أسألك خير ما في هذه الليلة، وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسوء الكبر، رب أعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة، وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسوء الكبر، رب أعوذ بك من عذاب النار، وعذاب في القبر‏"‏ وإذا أصبح قال ذلك أيضًا‏:‏ ‏"‏أصبحنا وأصبح الملك لله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1455
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al- Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan. One year he was doing itikaf and then, when it came to the night of the twenty-first, which was the night before the morning when he would normally have finished his itikaf, he said, 'Whoever has done i'tikaf with me should continue doing itikaf for the last ten days. I saw a certain night and then I was made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating the following morning in water and clay. Look for it in the last ten days, and look for it on the odd days.' "

Abu Said continued, "The sky poured with rain that night and the mosque had a roof (made of palm fronds) and the mosque was soaked. With my own eyes I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, leave with traces of water and clay on his forehead and nose, in the morning after the night of the twenty- first."

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْوُسُطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنْ صُبْحِهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صُبْحِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأُمْطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ - قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ - فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 700
Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend the middle ten days of Ramadan in retirement and devotion (i'tikaf) in the mosque. One year he had retirement and devotion in the mosque (as usual); when the twenty-first night came, and this night when he used to come out his devotion in the mosque, he said: He who has engaged himself in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten days; I saw that night, that was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and mud on the morning following (that night), so seek it in the last ten days and seek it every night with an odd number. Abu sa'id said: Rain fell that night, the mosque that was thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) with the traces of water and mud, on his forehead on the morning following the twenty-first night.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمُطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صَبِيحَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1377
Mishkat al-Masabih 253
Wathila b. al-Asqa‘ reported God’s messenger as saying, “He who seeks knowledge and attains it will have a double portion of reward, but if he does not attain it he will have a single portion of reward." Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الْأَسْقَعِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ طَلَبَ الْعِلْمَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ كَانَ لَهُ كفل من الْأجر» . رَوَاهُ الدِّرَامِي
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 253
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 2319
Makhul quoted Abu Huraira as saying that God's messenger told him to say frequently “There is no might and no power except in God”, for it is part of the treasure of paradise. Makhul said that if anyone says, “There is no might and no power except in God” and “There is no refuge from God except by repairing to Him”, God will remove from him seventy categories of distress, the least of them being poverty. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a tradition whose isnad is not fully connected, and Makhul did not hear anything from Abu Huraira.
وَعَن مَكحولِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالَ مَكْحُولٌ: فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ وَلَا مَنْجًى مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا إِلَيْهِ كَشَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَبْعِينَ بَابًا مِنَ الضُّرِّ أَدْنَاهَا الْفَقْرُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ وَمَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2319
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 93
Riyad as-Salihin 1181
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
If the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) missed his night (Tahajjud) Salat because of indisposition or the like, he would perform twelve Rak'ah during the day.

[Muslim].
وعنها رضي الله عنها، قالت‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذا فاتته الصلاة من الليل من وجع أو غيره، صلى من النهار ثنتي عشر ركعة‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1181
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 191
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4147
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"The Khumus that is for Allah and His Messenger was for the Prophet and His relatives; they did not take anything from the Sadaqah. The Prophet was allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; his relatives were allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; the same was allocated to orphans, the poor and they wayfarers." (Da 'if) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasi) said: Allah, the Majestic is he and Praised, said: "And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives ( of the Messenger (Muhammad)), (and also) the orphans, Al-Masakin (the Poor) and the wayfarer." His, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. And perhaps He only oened His speech about the Fay and the Khumus, mentioning Himself, because that is the noblest of earnings. And He did not attribute Sadaqah to Himself, the Mighty and Sublime, because that is the dirt of people. And Allah knows best. It was said that something should be taken form the spoils of war and placed inside the Kabah, and this is the share that is for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. The share of the Messenger is to be given to the imam to buy horses and weapons, and to give to whomever he thinks will benefit the people of Islam, and to the people of Hadith, Knowledge, Fiqh and the Quran. The share that is for near relatives should be given to Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttablib, rich and poor alike, or it was said that it should be given to the poor among them and not to the rich, such as orphans and wayfarers. This is the view that is more appropriate in my view, and Allah knows best. And the young and the old, male and female, are equal in that, because Allah, the mighty and sublime, has allocated it to them and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among them, and there is nothing in the Hadith to indicate that he preferred some of them over others. And there is no scholarly dispute, as far as we know, to suggest that if a man bequeaths one-third of his wealth to such a tribe, to be distributed out among them equally, that it should be done otherwise, unless the giver stipulated otherwise. And Allah is the source of strength. And (there is) a share for the orphans among the Muslims, and a share for the poor among the Muslims, and a share for the wayfarers among the ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ الْخُمُسُ الَّذِي لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَابَتِهِ لاَ يَأْكُلُونَ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ شَيْئًا فَكَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُمُسُ الْخُمُسِ وَلِذِي قَرَابَتِهِ خُمُسُ الْخُمُسِ وَلِلْيَتَامَى مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلِلْمَسَاكِينِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ ‏{‏ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏ وَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلَّهِ ابْتِدَاءُ كَلاَمٍ لأَنَّ الأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَعَلَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الْكَلاَمَ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْخُمُسِ بِذِكْرِ نَفْسِهِ لأَنَّهَا أَشْرَفُ الْكَسْبِ وَلَمْ يَنْسُبِ الصَّدَقَةَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَنَّهَا أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ شَىْءٌ فَيُجْعَلُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَهُوَ السَّهْمُ الَّذِي لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَسَهْمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِمَامِ يَشْتَرِي الْكُرَاعَ مِنْهُ وَالسِّلاَحَ وَيُعْطِي مِنْهُ مَنْ رَأَى مِمَّنْ رَأَى فِيهِ غَنَاءً وَمَنْفَعَةً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْفِقْهِ وَالْقُرْآنِ وَسَهْمٌ لِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَهُمْ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ بَيْنَهُمُ الْغَنِيُّ مِنْهُمْ وَالْفَقِيرُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لِلْفَقِيرِ مِنْهُمْ دُونَ الْغَنِيِّ كَالْيَتَامَى وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَهُوَ أَشْبَهُ الْقَوْلَيْنِ بِالصَّوَابِ عِنْدِي وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ وَالصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ وَالذَّكَرُ وَالأُنْثَى سَوَاءٌ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ وَقَسَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ فَضَّلَ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ خِلاَفَ نَعْلَمُهُ بَيْنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ فِي رَجُلٍ لَوْ أَوْصَى بِثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَنَّ الذَّكَرَ وَالأُنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ إِذَا كَانُوا يُحْصَوْنَ فَهَكَذَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ صُيِّرَ لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ ذَلِكَ الآمِرُ بِهِ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّ التَّوْفِيقِ وَسَهْمٌ لِلْيَتَامَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَسَهْمٌ لِلْمَسَاكِينِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَسَهْمٌ لاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلاَ يُعْطَى أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ سَهْمُ مِسْكِينٍ وَسَهْمُ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَقِيلَ لَهُ خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ وَالأَرْبَعَةُ أَخْمَاسٍ يَقْسِمُهَا الإِمَامُ بَيْنَ مَنْ حَضَرَ الْقِتَالَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْبَالِغِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4147
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4152
Sunan Ibn Majah 4257
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Allah the Blessed and Exalted says: ‘O My slaves, all of you are sinners except those whom I have saved. So ask Me for forgiveness, I will forgive you. Whoever among you knows that I have the power to forgive and asks Me to forgive by My power, I will forgive him. All of you are astray except those whom I guide. Ask Me for guidance and I will guide you. All of you are poor except those whom I enrich (make independent of means). Ask of Me and I will grant you provision. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were all as pious as the most pious among My slaves, that would not increase my dominion as much as a gnat’s wing, and if they were to be as evil as the most evil among My slaves, that would not detract from My dominion as much as a gnat’s wing. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were to join together and each of them were to ask for all that he wishes for, that would only detract from My dominion as much as if one of you were to pass by the edge of the sea and dip a needle in it and withdraw it. That is because I am the Most Generous, Majestic. I give with a word; when I will something, all I do is say to it “Be!” – and it is.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْمَغْفِرَةَ فَأَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ وَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي بِقُدْرَتِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ، وَكُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ، وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلَى قَلْبِ أَتْقَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي - لَمْ يَزِدْ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحُ بَعُوضَةٍ، وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلَى قَلْبِ أَشْقَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحُ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ، وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا، فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ سَائِلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ - مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلاَّ كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِشَفَةِ الْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهَا إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ نَزَعَهَا، ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ عَطَائِي كَلاَمٌ إِذَا أَرَدْتُّ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4257
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4257
Sahih al-Bukhari 1824

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

That his father had told him that Allah's Apostle set out for Hajj and so did his companions. He sent a batch of his companions by another route and Abu Qatada was one of them. The Prophet said to them, "Proceed along the seashore till we meet all together." So, they took the route of the seashore, and when they started all of them assumed Ihram except Abu Qatada. While they were proceeding on, his companions saw a group of onagers. Abu Qatada chased the onagers and attacked and wounded a sheonager. They got down and ate some of its meat and said to each other: "How do we eat the meat of the game while we are in a state of Ihram?" So, we (they) carried the rest of the she-onager's meat, and when they met Allah's Apostle they asked, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! We assumed Ihram with the exception of Abu Qatada and we saw (a group) of onagers. Abu Qatada attacked them and wounded a she-onager from them. Then we got down and ate from its meat. Later, we said, (to each other), 'How do we eat the meat of the game and we are in a state of Ihram?' So, we carried the rest of its meat. The Prophet asked, "Did anyone of you order Abu Qatada to attack it or point at it?" They replied in the negative. He said, "Then eat what is left of its meat."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حَاجًّا، فَخَرَجُوا مَعَهُ فَصَرَفَ طَائِفَةً مِنْهُمْ، فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ خُذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى نَلْتَقِيَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا أَحْرَمُوا كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَسِيرُونَ إِذْ رَأَوْا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ، فَحَمَلَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ عَلَى الْحُمُرِ، فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا، فَنَزَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا، وَقَالُوا أَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ الأَتَانِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا أَحْرَمْنَا وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ، فَرَأَيْنَا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا، فَنَزَلْنَا فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ثُمَّ قُلْنَا أَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1824
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7152

Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima:

I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan's companions when Jundab was advising. They said, "Did you hear something from Allah's Apostle?" Jundab said, "I heard him saying, 'Whoever does a good deed in order to show off, Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection (before the people), and whoever puts the people into difficulties, Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection.'" The people said (to Jundab), "Advise us." He said, "The first thing of the human body to purify is the `Abdomen, so he who can eat nothing but good food (Halal and earned lawfully) should do so, and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood, (i.e. murdering) should do so."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنِ طَرِيفٍ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ صَفْوَانَ وَجُنْدَبًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ وَهْوَ يُوصِيهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ سَمَّعَ سَمَّعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقْ يَشْقُقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَوْصِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُنْتِنُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ بَطْنُهُ، فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَأْكُلَ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يُحَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ بِمِلْءِ كَفِّهِ مِنْ دَمٍ أَهْرَاقَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُنْدَبٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ جُنْدَبٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7152
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" Have Haya' for Allah as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allah! We have Haya', and all praise is due to Allah." He said: "Not that, but having the Haya' for Allah which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Haya', meaning the Haya' which Allah is due."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَسْتَحْيِي وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّ الاِسْتِحْيَاءَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ أَنْ تَحْفَظَ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا وَعَى وَتَحْفَظَ الْبَطْنَ وَمَا حَوَى وَتَتَذَكَّرَ الْمَوْتَ وَالْبِلَى وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2458
Mishkat al-Masabih 170
‘Amr b. ‘Auf reported God’s messenger as saying, “The religion will shrink back to the Hijaz as a snake shrinks back to its hole, and the religion will seek refuge in the Hijaz as the mountain goat seeks refuge in the mountain top. The religion began few in number and will return to the state in which it began. Blessed are the few, for they will set right the corruptions caused in my sunna by people after my death.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الدِّينَ لَيَأْرِزُ إِلَى الْحِجَازِ كَمَا تَأْرِزُ الْحَيَّةُ إِلَى جُحْرِهَا وَلَيَعْقِلَنَّ الدِّينُ مِنَ الْحِجَازِ مِعْقَلَ الْأُرْوِيَّةِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْجَبَلِ إِنَّ الدِّينَ بَدَأَ غَرِيبًا وَسَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يُصْلِحُونَ مَا أَفْسَدَ النَّاسُ مِنْ بَعْدِي من سنتي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Da'īf Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  سَنَده ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 170
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 163
Sunan Abi Dawud 257
On being asked about (washing) the fluid that flows between man and woman ‘A’ishah said:
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to take a handful of water and pour it on the fluid. Again, he would take a handful of water and pour it over the fluid.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي سُوَاءَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، فِيمَا يَفِيضُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَىَّ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ يَصُبُّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 257
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 257
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 257
Mishkat al-Masabih 4428
Ibn ‘Abbas said the Prophet cursed the mukhannaths among men and the women who imitated men, saying, “Put them out of your houses.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: لعن الله الْمُخَنَّثِينَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالْمُتَرَجِّلَاتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَقَالَ: «أخرجوهم من بُيُوتكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4428
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 117
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ‏.‏ فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 202
Abu Khubaib 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
When Az-Zubair, got ready to fight in the battle of Al- Jamal, he called me and said: "My son, whoever is killed today will be either a wrongdoer or a wronged one. I expect that I shall be the the wronged one today. I am much worried about my debt. Do you think that anything will be left over from our property after the payment of my debt? My son, sell our property and pay off my debt." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely 'Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one-third. If any property is left after the payment of debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a subnarrator added: "Some of the sons of 'Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair, e.g., Khubaib and Abbad. 'Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time)". (The narrator 'Abdullah added:) He kept on instructing me about his debts and then said: "My son, should you find yourself unable to pay any portion of my debt then beseech my Master for His help." By Allah, I did not understand what he meant and asked: "Father, who is your Master?" He said: "Allah." By Allah! Whenever I faced a difficulty in discharging any portion of his debt; I would pray: "O Master of Zubair, discharge his debt," and He discharged it. Zubair was martyred. He left no money, but he left certain lands, one of them in Al-Ghabah, eleven houses in Al-Madinah, two in Basrah, one in Kufah and one in Egypt. The cause of his indebtedness was that a person would come to him asking him to keep some money of his in trust for him. Zubair would refuse to accept it as a trust, fearing it might be lost, but would take it as a loan. He never accepted a governorship, or revenue office, or any public office. He fought along with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman (May Allah be pleased with them).

'Abdullah added: I prepared a statement of his debts and they amounted to two million and two hundred thousand! Hakim bin Hizam met me and asked me: "Nephew, how much is due from my brother as debt?" I kept it as secret and said: "A hundred thousand." Hakim said: "By Allah! I do not think your assets are sufficient for the payment of these debts." I said: "What would you think if the amount were two million and two hundred thousand?" He said: "I do not think that you would be able to clear off the debts. If you find it difficult let me know."

Az-Zubair ...
وعن أبي خُبيب -بضم الخاء المعجمة- عبد الله بن الزبير، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما وقف الزبير يوم الجمل دعاني فقمت إلى جنبه، فقال‏:‏ يا بني إنه لا يقتل اليوم إلا ظالم أو مظلوم ،وإني لا أرانى إلا سأقتل اليوم مظلوما، وإن من أكبر همي لديني، أفترى ديننا يبقي من مالنا شيئًا‏؟‏ ثم قال‏:‏ يا بني بع مالنا واقض ديني، وأوصى بالثلث وثلثه لبنيه، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثلث الثلث‏.‏ قال فإن فضل من مالنا بعد قضاء الدين شيء فثلثه لبنيك ، قال هشام ‏:‏ وكان بعض ولد عبد الله قد وازى بعض بني الزبير خبيب وعباد، وله يومئذ تسعة بنين وتسع بنات‏.‏ قال عبد الله ‏:‏ فجعل يوصيني بدينه ويقول‏:‏ يا بنى إن عجزت عن شيء منه فاستعن عليه بمولاي‏.‏ قال فوالله ما دريت ما أراد حتى قلت‏:‏ يا أبت من مولاك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فوالله ما وقعت في كربةٍ من دينه إلا قلت‏:‏ يا مولى الزبير اقض عنه دينه، فيقضيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فقتل الزبير ولم يدع دينارًا ولا درهمًا إلا أرضين، منهما الغابة وإحدى عشرة دارًا بالمدينة، ودارين بالبصرة، ودارًا بالكوفة ودارًا بمصر‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وإنما كان دينه الذي كان عليه أن الرجل كان يأتيه بالمال، فيستودعه إياه، فيقول الزبير‏:‏ لا ولكن هو سلف إني أخشى عليه الضيعة‏.‏ وما ولي إمارة قط ولا جباية ولا خراجًا ولا شيئًا إلا أن يكون في غزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، أو مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان رضي الله عنهم، قال عبد الله‏:‏ فحسبت ما كان عليه من الدين فوجدته ألفي ألف ومائتي ألف‏!‏ فلقى حكيم بن حزام عبد الله بن الزبير فقال‏:‏ يا ابن أخي كم على أخي من الدين‏؟‏ فكتمته وقلت ‏:‏ مائة ألف‏.‏ فقال حكيم‏:‏ والله ما أرى أموالكم تسع هذه ‏!‏ فقال عبد الله‏:‏ أرأيتك إن كانت ألف ألف‏؟‏ ومائتي ألف‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراكم تطيقون هذا، فإن عجزتم عن شيء منه فاستعينوا بي‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وكان الزبير قد اشترى الغابة بسبعين ومائة ألف، فباعها عبد الله بألف ألف وستمائة ألف ، ثم قام فقال‏:‏ من كان له على الزبير شيء فليوافنا بالغابة، فأتاه عبد الله بن جعفر، وكان له على الزبير أربعمائة ألف، فقال لعبد الله‏:‏ إن شئتم تركتها لكم‏؟‏ قال عبد الله‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ فإن شئتم جعلتموها فيما تؤخرون إن أخرتم، فقال عبد الله‏:‏ لا قال‏:‏ فاقطعوا لي قطعة، قال عبد الله‏:‏ لك من ههنا إلى ههنا‏.‏ فباع عبد الله منها، فقضى عنه دينه، وأوفاه وبقي منها أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقدم على معاوية وعنده عمرو بن عثمان، والمنذر بن الزبير، وابن زمعة فقال له معاوية‏:‏ كم قومت الغابة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ كل سهم بمائة ألف قال‏:‏ كم بقي منها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أربعة أسهم ونصف، فقال المنذر ابن الزبير‏:‏ قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف، قال عمرو بن عثمان‏:‏ قد أخذت منها سهمًا بمائة ألف‏.‏ وقال ابن زمعة‏:‏ قد أخذت سهمًا بمائة ألف، فقال معاوية‏:‏ كم بقي منها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ سهم ونصف سهم، قال‏:‏ قد أخذته بخمسين ومائة ألف ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ وباع عبد الله بن جعفر نصيبه من معاوية بستمائة ألف‏.‏ فلما فرغ ابن الزبير من قضاء دينه قال بنو الزبير ‏:‏ اقسم بيننا ميراثنا‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏:‏ والله لا أقسم بينكم حتى أنادي بالموسم أربع سنين ‏:‏ ألا من كان له على الزبير دين فليأتنا فلنقضه‏.‏ فجعل كل سنة ينادي في الموسم، فلما مضى أربع سنين قسم بينهم ودفع الثلث‏.‏ وكان للزبير أربع نسوة، فأصاب كل امراةٍ ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، فجميع ماله خمسون ألف ألف ومائتا ألف، رواه البخاري‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 202
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 202
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ، مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ، وَمَنْ لَا، فَلَا حَرَجَ، مَنْ اسْتَجْمَرَ، فَلْيُوتِرْ، مَنْ فَعَلَ، فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ، وَمَنْ لَا، فَلَا حَرَجَ، مَنْ أَكَلَ فَلْيَتَخَلَّلْ، فَمَا تَخَلَّلَ، فَلْيَلْفِظْ، وَمَا لَاكَ بِلِسَانِهِ، فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ، مَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِطَ، فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلَّا كَثِيبَ رَمْلٍ، فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ يَتَلَاعَبُونَ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ ، مَنْ فَعَلَ، فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ، وَمَنْ لَا، فَلَا حَرَجَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 662
Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that Abu Salamah told her that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say:
“There is no Muslim who is stricken with a calamity and reacts by saying as Allah has commanded: ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu musibati, fajurni fiha, wa ‘awwidni minha (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it and compensate me),’ but Allah will reward him for that and compensate him with something better than it.” She said: “When Abu Salamah died, I remembered what he had told me from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I said: ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu musibati, fajurni alaiha (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it).’ But when I wanted to say wa ‘awwidni minha (and compensate me with better), I said to myself: ‘How can I be compensated with something better than Abu Salamah?’ Then I said it, and Allah compensated me with Muhammad (SAW) and rewarded me for my calamity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهَا أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ: ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَابُ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَيَفْزَعُ إِلَى مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا وَعُضْنِي مِنْهَا - إِلاَّ آجَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَعَاضَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي هَذِهِ فَأْجُرْنِي عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ وَعُضْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: أُعَاضُ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ؟ ثُمَّ قُلْتُهَا فَعَاضَنِي اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَآجَرَنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1598
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
Abdurabbih bin Bariq Al-Hanafi said:
"I heard my grandfather, the father of my mother, Simak bin Al-Walid Al-Hanadi narrating, that he heard Ibn Abbas narrated, that he heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Whoever has two predecessors (in death) among my Ummah, then Allah will admit them into Paradise."So Aishah said to him: "What about one from your Ummar who has one precessor?" He (pbuh) said: "And whoever has one predecessor O Muwaffaqqah!" So she said: "What about one who does not have a predecessor from your Ummah?" He said: "I am the predecessor for my Ummah: you will never suffer (in grief) for (the loss of) anyone similar to me."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَأَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ بَارِقٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي أَبَا أُمِّي، سِمَاكَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطَانِ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِمَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَرَطٌ يَا مُوَفَّقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ فَرَطٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَا فَرَطُ أُمَّتِي لَنْ يُصَابُوا بِمِثْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ بَارِقٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْمُرَابِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ بَارِقٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَسِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ هُوَ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1062
Mishkat al-Masabih 707
Jabir reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone eats of this offensive tree* he must not approach our mosque, for the angels are harmed by the same things as men.” * Bukhari At’ima, 49, shows the Prophet’s objection to onions and garlic. One of these may be meant here. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْمُنْتِنَةِ فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الْإِنْسُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 707
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 138
Sunan Ibn Majah 525
It was narrated from 'Ali that :
The Prophet said concerning the urine of a nursing infant: "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a boy, and the urine of a girl should be washed." Abul-Hasan bin Salamah said: "Ahmad bin Musa bin Ma'qil narrated to us that Abul-Yaman Al-Misri said: 'I asked Shafi'i about the Hadith of the Prophet, "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a baby boy, and the urine of a baby girl should be washed," when the two types of water (urine) are the same. He said, "This is because the urine of the boy is of water and clay, but the urine of the girl is of flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "No." He said: "When Allah the Most High created Adam, He created Eve (Hawwa') from his short rib, so the boy's urine is from water and clay, and the girl's urine is from flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "Yes." He said: "May Allah cause you benefit from this."
حَدَّثَنَا حَوْثَرَةُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ فِي بَوْلِ الرَّضِيعِ ‏"‏ يُنْضَحُ بَوْلُ الْغُلاَمِ وَيُغْسَلُ بَوْلُ الْجَارِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الشَّافِعِيَّ عَنْ حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ، ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يُرَشُّ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْغُلاَمِ وَيُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْجَارِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْمَاءَانِ جَمِيعًا وَاحِدٌ قَالَ لأَنَّ بَوْلَ الْغُلاَمِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ وَبَوْلَ الْجَارِيَةِ مِنَ اللَّحْمِ وَالدَّمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فَهِمْتَ أَوْ قَالَ لَقِنْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَمَّا خَلَقَ آدَمَ خُلِقَتْ حَوَّاءُ مِنْ ضِلَعِهِ الْقَصِيرِ فَصَارَ بَوْلُ الْغُلاَمِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ وَصَارَ بَوْلُ الْجَارِيَةِ مِنَ اللَّحْمِ وَالدَّمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ لِي فَهِمْتَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي نَفَعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 525
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 525
Sahih al-Bukhari 1545

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

The Prophet with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida', where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa'da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Ka`ba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from `Arafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، بَعْدَ مَا تَرَجَّلَ وَادَّهَنَ وَلَبِسَ إِزَارَهُ وَرِدَاءَهُ، هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَرْدِيَةِ وَالأُزْرِ تُلْبَسُ إِلاَّ الْمُزَعْفَرَةَ الَّتِي تَرْدَعُ عَلَى الْجِلْدِ، فَأَصْبَحَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، أَهَلَّ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتَهُ، وَذَلِكَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَقَدِمَ مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ، فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ بُدْنِهِ لأَنَّهُ قَلَّدَهَا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ عِنْدَ الْحَجُونِ، وَهْوَ مُهِلٌّ بِالْحَجِّ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَبِ الْكَعْبَةَ بَعْدَ طَوَافِهِ بِهَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ، وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا مِنْ رُءُوسِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّوا، وَذَلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ بَدَنَةٌ قَلَّدَهَا، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَهِيَ لَهُ حَلاَلٌ، وَالطِّيبُ وَالثِّيَابُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1545
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5113

Sa’id b. Malik said:

My ears heard it end my heart remembered it from Muhammad (May peace be upon him) who said: if a man claims to be the son of a man who is not his father, paradise will be forbidden for him. He said: I then met Abu Bakrah and mentioned it to him. He said: my ears heard it and my heart remembered it from Muhammad (peace be upon him).

‘Asim said : I said : Abu ‘Uthman! Two men testified before you. Who are they? He said : One of them is the one who is first to shoot arrow in the path of Allah or in the path of Islam, that is to say : Sa’d b. Malik. The other is the one came from al-Taif with ten and some men on foot. He then mentioned his excellence.

Abu Dawud said : When al-Nufaili mentioned this tradition, he said : I swear by Allah, this is sweater with me than honey, that is no say, his way transmission.

Abu ‘Ali said : I heard Abu Dawud say : I heard Ahmad say : The people of Kufah have no light in their traditions. I did not see them like the people of Basrah. They learnt it from Shu’bah.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ، وَوَعَاهُ، قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ غَيْرُ أَبِيهِ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عُثْمَانَ لَقَدْ شَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ رَجُلاَنِ أَيُّمَا رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ يَعْنِي سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَالآخَرُ قَدِمَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ فِي بِضْعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ فَذَكَرَ فَضْلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ قَالَ قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ حَيْثُ حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عِنْدِي أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَعْنِي قَوْلَهُ حَدَّثَنَا وَحَدَّثَنِي قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ لِحَدِيثِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ نُورٌ - قَالَ - وَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ كَانُوا تَعَلَّمُوهُ مِنْ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5113
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 341
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5094
Narrated Sa'id bin Zaid (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will strangle him with it from seven earths." [Agreed upon].
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏-; أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مَنْ اِقْتَطَعَ شِبْرًا مِنْ اَلْأَرْضِ ظُلْماً طَوَّقَهُ اَللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 898
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 894
Riyad as-Salihin 155
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) missed the optional night Salat (Tahajjud) due to pain or any other reason, he would perform twelve Rak'ah during the day time.

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا فاتته الصلاة من الليل من وجع أو غيره، صلى من النهار ثنتي عشرة ركعة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 155
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 155
Riyad as-Salihin 1026
'Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who performs the Wudu' perfectly (i.e., according to Sunnah), his sins will depart from his body, even from under his nails."

[Muslim].

وعن عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏من توضأ فأحسن الوضوء، خرجت خطاياه من جسده حتى تخرج من تحت أظفاره‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1026
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 36
Riyad as-Salihin 1846
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Angels were created from light, jinns were created from a smokeless flame of fire, and 'Adam was created from that which you have been told (i.e., sounding clay like the clay of pottery)."

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏خلقت الملائكة من نور، وخلق الجان من مارج من نار، وخلق آدم مما وصف لكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1846
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
Ali narrated:
"I asked the Prophet about Al-Madhi. He said: "For Al-Madhi is Wudu, and for AI-Mani is Ghusl."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَذْىِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ الْوُضُوءُ وَمِنَ الْمَنِيِّ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114
Mishkat al-Masabih 3532
Rafi‘ b. Khadij said that one of the Ansar was killed at Khaibar and his relatives went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He asked, “Have you two witnesses who can testify to the murderer of your friend?" They replied, “Messenger of God, there was not a single Muslim present, but only Jews who sometimes have the audacity to do even greater crimes than this “He said, “Then choose fifty of them and demand that they take an oath;" but they refused and God’s Messenger paid his blood wit himself. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مَقْتُولًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَلَكُمْ شَاهِدَانِ يَشْهَدَانِ عَلَى قَاتِلِ صَاحِبِكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ ثَمَّ أحدٌ من المسلمينَ وإِنما هُوَ يهود وَقد يجترئون عَلَى أَعْظَمَ مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ: «فَاخْتَارُوا مِنْهُمْ خَمْسِينَ فَاسْتَحْلِفُوهُمْ» . فَأَبَوْا فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3532
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 79
Musnad Ahmad 665
It was narrated from Katheerun-Nawwa’ that ‘Abdullah bin Mulail said:
I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Prophet who came before me but he was given seven chiefs, advisors and nobles, but I have been given fourteen chiefs, advisers and nobles: seven from Quraish and seven from among the Muhajireen.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ أَنَا مِنْ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ النَّوَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ كَانَ قَبْلِي إِلَّا قَدْ أُعْطِيَ سَبْعَةَ نُقَبَاءَ وُزَرَاءَ نُجَبَاءَ وَإِنِّي أُعْطِيتُ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ وَزِيرًا نَقِيبًا نَجِيبًا سَبْعَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَسَبْعَةً مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Katheer An-Nawwa` and Abdullah bin Mulail] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 665
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 100
Sahih al-Bukhari 7012

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُرِيتُكِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَكِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، رَأَيْتُ الْمَلَكَ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اكْشِفْ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُنْ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُرِيتُكِ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ اكْشِفْ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7012
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 140
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3645
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Banu 'Abd Manaf! Buy your souls from your Lord. I cannot avail you anything before Allah. Abu Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Buy your souls from your Lord. I cannot avail you anything before Allah. But between me and you there are ties of kinship which I will uphold.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ رَحِمٌ أَنَا بَالُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3645
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3675
Sahih Muslim 1713 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِمَّا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَأْخُذْهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ بِهِ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1713a
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4420

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

Muhammad ibn Ishaq said: I mentioned the story of Ma'iz ibn Malik to Asim ibn Umar ibn Qatadah. He said to me: Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn AbuTalib said to me: Some men of the tribe of Aslam whom I do not blame and whom you like have transmitted to me the saying of the Messenger of Allah (saws): Why did you not leave him alone?

He said: But I did not understand this tradition. So I went to Jabir ibn Abdullah and said (to him): Some men of the tribe of Aslam narrate that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said when they mentioned to him the anxiety of Ma'iz when the stones hurt him: "Why did you not leave him alone?' But I do not know this tradition.

He said: My cousin, I know this tradition more than the people. I was one of those who had stoned the man. When we came out with him, stoned him and he felt the effect of the stones, he cried: O people! return me to the Messenger of Allah (saws). My people killed me and deceived me; they told me that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would not kill me. We did not keep away from him till we killed him. When we returned to the Messenger of Allah (saws) we informed him of it.

He said: Why did you not leave him alone and bring him to me? and he said this so that the Messenger of Allah (saws) might ascertain it from him. But he did not say this to abandon the prescribed punishment. He said: I then understood the intent of the tradition.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ لِعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ قِصَّةَ مَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ لِي حَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ذَلِكَ، مِنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَنْ شِئْتُمْ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَسْلَمَ مِمَّنْ لاَ أَتَّهِمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ أَعْرِفْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ ذَكَرُوا لَهُ جَزَعَ مَاعِزٍ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ حِينَ أَصَابَتْهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا أَعْرِفُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَ الرَّجُلَ إِنَّا لَمَّا خَرَجْنَا بِهِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ صَرَخَ بِنَا يَا قَوْمِ رُدُّونِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ قَوْمِي قَتَلُونِي وَغَرُّونِي مِنْ نَفْسِي وَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ قَاتِلِي فَلَمْ نَنْزِعْ عَنْهُ حَتَّى قَتَلْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ وَجِئْتُمُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِيَسْتَثْبِتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ فَأَمَّا لِتَرْكِ حَدٍّ فَلاَ قَالَ فَعَرَفْتُ وَجْهَ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4420
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4406
Sahih al-Bukhari 344

Narrated `Imran:

Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator `Auf said that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was `Umar bin Al- Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, `Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you." Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator `Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten) and `Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا أَسْرَيْنَا، حَتَّى كُنَّا فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، وَقَعْنَا وَقْعَةً وَلاَ وَقْعَةَ أَحْلَى عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ مِنْهَا، فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ـ يُسَمِّيهِمْ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَنَسِيَ عَوْفٌ ـ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الرَّابِعُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يُوقَظْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ، لأَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُ فِي نَوْمِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ، وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً جَلِيدًا، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، فَمَا زَالَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ لِصَوْتِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ضَيْرَ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَضِيرُ ـ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ فَسَارَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ، فَدَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَنُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ مُعْتَزِلٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَا فُلاَنًا ـ كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ نَسِيَهُ عَوْفٌ ـ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَتَلَقَّيَا امْرَأَةً بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوْ سَطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، فَقَالاَ لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ عَهْدِي بِالْمَاءِ أَمْسِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ، وَنَفَرُنَا خُلُوفًا‏.‏ قَالاَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِذًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِلَى أَيْنَ قَالاَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ قَالاَ هُوَ الَّذِي تَعْنِينَ فَانْطَلِقِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَا بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهَا عَنْ بَعِيرِهَا وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ، فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوِ السَّطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ وَأَوْكَأَ أَفْوَاهَهُمَا، وَأَطْلَقَ الْعَزَالِيَ، وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ اسْقُوا وَاسْتَقُوا‏.‏ فَسَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَاسْتَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ ذَاكَ أَنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي أَصَابَتْهُ الْجَنَابَةُ إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَفْرِغْهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِمَائِهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُقْلِعَ عَنْهَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّهَا أَشَدُّ مِلأَةً مِنْهَا حِينَ ابْتَدَأَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْمَعُوا لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَمَعُوا لَهَا مِنْ بَيْنِ عَجْوَةٍ وَدَقِيقَةٍ وَسَوِيقَةٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعُوا لَهَا طَعَامًا، فَجَعَلُوهَا فِي ثَوْبٍ، وَحَمَلُوهَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهَا، وَوَضَعُوا الثَّوْبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا قَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ تَعْلَمِينَ مَا رَزِئْنَا مِنْ مَائِكِ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَسْقَانَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا، وَقَدِ احْتَبَسَتْ عَنْهُمْ قَالُوا مَا حَبَسَكِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتِ الْعَجَبُ، لَقِيَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ، فَفَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لأَسْحَرُ النَّاسِ مِنْ بَيْنِ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ بِإِصْبَعَيْهَا الْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةِ، فَرَفَعَتْهُمَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ـ تَعْنِي السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ ـ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُغِيرُونَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَهَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ يُصِيبُونَ الصِّرْمَ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَتْ يَوْمًا لِقَوْمِهَا مَا أُرَى أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ يَدَعُونَكُمْ عَمْدًا، فَهَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَطَاعُوهَا فَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 344
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4233
‘Ikrash b. Dhu’aib said:
We were brought a platter with a large amount of tharid and slices of boneless meat and I plunged in my hand in all directions, but God’s messenger ate what was in front of him. He seized my right hand with his left and said, “Eat from one place, Ikrash, for it is all one kind of food.” Afterwards we were brought a plate containing various kinds of dates and I began to eat what was.in front of me while God’s messenger’s hand went round in the plate. He then said, “Eat where you wish, ‘Ikrash, for it is not all one kind.” Next water was brought to us and when God’s messenger had washed his hands and wiped his face, forearms and head with the moisture on the palms of his hands, he said, “This, ‘Ikrash, is the ablution for what has been changed by fire.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِكْرَاشِ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ: أُتِينَا بِجَفْنَةٍ كَثِيرَة من الثَّرِيدِ وَالْوَذْرِ فَخَبَطْتُ بِيَدِي فِي نَوَاحِيهَا وَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ فَقَبَضَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى يَدِيَ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ طَعَامٌ وَاحِدٌ» . ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا بِطَبَقٍ فِيهِ أَلْوَانُ التَّمْرِ فَجَعَلْتُ آكُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ وَجَالَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الطبقِ فَقَالَ: «يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ غَيْرُ لَوْنٍ وَاحِدٍ» ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَيْهِ وَمسح بَلل كَفَّيْهِ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَرَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ: «يَا عِكْرَاشُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4233
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 3977
Umm Hani' daughter of Abu Talib said:
I went to God’s Messenger in the year of the Conquest and found him bathing while his daughter Fatima was screening him with a garment. I gave a salutation and he asked who was there, then when I told him I was Umm Hani’ daughter of Abu Talib he said, “Welcome, Umm Hani’.” After he finished his bathing he got up and prayed eight rak'as wrapped in a garment, and when he was done I said, “Messenger of God, my mother’s son ‘Ali has asserted that he is going to kill a man to whom I have given protection, so and so the son of Hubaira.” He replied, “We have given protection to those to whom you have granted it, Umm Hani'.” She said that that was in the forenoon. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Tirmidhi she said, “I have given protection to two of my husband’s male relatives,” and God’s Messenger replied, “We have given security to those to whom you have given it.”
عَن أم هَانِئ بنت أَي طالبٍ قالتْ: ذهبتُ إِلى رسولِ الله عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذِهِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ: «مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ» فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيٌّ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلًا أَجَرْتُهُ فُلَانَ بْنَ هُبَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أم هَانِئ» قَالَت أُمَّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: قَالَتْ: أَجَرْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَحْمَائِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قد أمنا من أمنت»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3977
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 189
Hisn al-Muslim 99
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Reference: Al-Falaq 113:1-5. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. Reference: An-Nas 114:1-6 Hold the palms together, blow (with a little spittle) into them, and recite: "With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men." (Then pass your hands over as much of your body as you can reach, beginning with the head and the face, then the entire front of your body. Do this three times.) Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 9/62, and Muslim 4/ 1723.
يَجْمَعُ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْفُثُ فِيهِمَا فَيَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا:

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ

(يفعلُ ذلك ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 99
Sahih al-Bukhari 7267

Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari:

Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَاعَدْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سَعْدٌ فَذَهَبُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ لَحْمٍ، فَنَادَتْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَحْمُ ضَبٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ـ أَوِ اطْعَمُوا ـ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ شَكَّ فِيهِ ـ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ طَعَامِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607
Narrated Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed the Quraish have sat and spoken between themselves about the best of them, and they made your likeness as that of a palm tree in a wasteland.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Indeed, Allah created the creation and made me [from the best of them,] from the best of their categories, and the best of the two categories (Arabs and Non-Arabs), then He chose between the tribes and made me from the best tribe, then He chose between the houses and made me from the best house. So I am the best of them in person and the best of them in house.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَلَسُوا فَتَذَاكَرُوا أَحْسَابَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَجَعَلُوا مَثَلَكَ كَمَثَلِ نَخْلَةٍ فِي كَبْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فِرَقِهِمْ وَخَيْرِ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَخَيَّرَ الْقَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ قَبِيلَةٍ ثُمَّ تَخَيَّرَ الْبُيُوتَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ بُيُوتِهِمْ فَأَنَا خَيْرُهُمْ نَفْسًا وَخَيْرُهُمْ بَيْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ هُوَ ابْنُ نَوْفَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3607
Sahih Muslim 868

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

Dimad came to Mecca and he belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a, and he used to protect the person who was under the influence of charm. He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) was under the spell. Upon this he said: If I were to come across this man, Allah might cure him at my hand. He met him and said: Muhammad, I can protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do you desire (this)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we praise Him, ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is none to lead him astray, and he who is led astray there is none to guide him, and I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger. Now after this he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated these to him thrice; and he said I have heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians, and the words of poets, but I have never heard such words as yours, and they reach the depth (of the ocean of eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I should take oath of fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of allegiance to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf of your people too. He said: It is on behalf of my people too. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition and the flying column passed by his people. The leader of the flying column said to the detachment: Did you find anything from these people? One of the people said: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he (the commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the people of Dimad.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، وَهُوَ أَبُو هَمَّامٍ - حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضِمَادًا، قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَزْدِ شَنُوءَةَ وَكَانَ يَرْقِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ فَسَمِعَ سُفَهَاءَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا مَجْنُونٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِيهِ عَلَى يَدَىَّ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي أَرْقِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الرِّيحِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَشْفِي عَلَى يَدِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَهَلْ لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَعِدْ عَلَىَّ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ وَقَوْلَ السَّحَرَةِ وَقَوْلَ الشُّعَرَاءِ فَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَ كَلِمَاتِكَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَلَقَدْ بَلَغْنَ نَاعُوسَ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ هَاتِ يَدَكَ أُبَايِعْكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَبَايَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَعَلَى قَوْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى قَوْمِي - قَالَ - فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَمَرُّوا بِقَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ السَّرِيَّةِ لِلْجَيْشِ هَلْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَصَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ مِطْهَرَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رُدُّوهَا فَإِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ قَوْمُ ضِمَادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 868
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
Sunan Abi Dawud 4213

Narrated Thawban:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) went on a journey, the last member of his family he saw was Fatimah, and the first he visited on his return was Fatimah. Once when he returned from an expedition she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door, and adorned al-Hasan and al-Husayn with silver bracelets. So when he arrived, he did not enter. Thinking that he had been prevented from entering by what he had seen, she tore down the curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them off.

They went weeping to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he had taken them from them, he said: Take this to so and so's family. Thawban. In Medina, these are my family, and I did not like them to enjoy their good things in the present life. Buy Fatimah a necklace or asb, Thawban, and two ivory bracelets.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَنْبِهِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ كَانَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِإِنْسَانٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَاطِمَةَ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا قَدِمَ فَاطِمَةَ فَقَدِمَ مِنْ غَزَاةٍ لَهُ وَقَدْ عَلَّقَتْ مِسْحًا أَوْ سِتْرًا عَلَى بَابِهَا وَحَلَّتِ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ قُلْبَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَدِمَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَظَنَّتْ أَنَّ مَا مَنَعَهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَا رَأَى فَهَتَكَتِ السِّتْرَ وَفَكَّكَتِ الْقُلْبَيْنِ عَنِ الصَّبِيَّيْنِ وَقَطَعَتْهُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَانْطَلَقَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَأَخَذَهُ مِنْهُمَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ثَوْبَانُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى آلِ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا طَيِّبَاتِهِمْ فِي حَيَاتِهِمُ الدُّنْيَا يَا ثَوْبَانُ اشْتَرِ لِفَاطِمَةَ قِلاَدَةً مِنْ عَصَبٍ وَسِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ عَاجٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4213
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
Narrated Miqsam, the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
from Ibn 'Abbas that he said the Ayah: Not equal are those of the believers who sit, except those who are disabled... (4:95) is about Badr and those went out for Badr. At the time of the battle of Badr, 'Abdullah bin Jahsh and Ibn Umm Maktum said: 'We are blind O Messenger of Allah! So is there an exemption for us?' So the following was revealed: Not equal are those of the believers who sit except those who are disabled. But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95). So these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ، سَمِعَ مِقْسَمًا، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَالْخَارِجُونَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ غَزْوَةُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَحْشٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ إِنَّا أَعْمَيَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَهَلْ لَنَا رُخْصَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ و ‏:‏ ‏‏(‏‏فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلََى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏ ‏)‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الْقَاعِدُونَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا )‏ دَرَجَاتٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرِ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمِقْسَمٌ يُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3032
Sunan an-Nasa'i 465
It was narrated that Huraith bin Qabisah said:
"I arrived in Al-Madinah and said: 'O Allah, make it easy for me to find a righteous companion.' Then I sat with Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'I prayed to Allah to help me find a righteous companion.' So tell me a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), so that Allah might benefit me from it. He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: "The first thing for which a person will be brought to account will be his Salah. If it is sound then he will have succeeded, be salvaged, but if it is not then he will have lost and be doomed." - (One of the narrators) Hammam said: "I do not know whether this was the words of Qatadah or part of the report." - "If anything is lacking from his obligatory prayers, He will say: 'Look and see whether My slave has any voluntary prayers to make up for what is deficient from his obligatory prayers.' Then all of his deeds will be dealt with in like manner."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْخَزَّازُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حُرَيْثِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَحَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ بِصَلاَتِهِ فَإِنْ صَلَحَتْ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ وَأَنْجَحَ وَإِنْ فَسَدَتْ فَقَدْ خَابَ وَخَسِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ لاَ أَدْرِي هَذَا مِنْ كَلاَمِ قَتَادَةَ أَوْ مِنَ الرِّوَايَةِ ‏"‏ فَإِنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَيُكَمَّلُ بِهِ مَا نَقَصَ مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلَى نَحْوِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 465
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 466
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
Narrated 'Aishah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "A human does no action from the actions on the day of Nahr more beloved to Allah then spilling blood (of sacrificial animals). On the Day of Judgement, it will appear with its horns, and hair, and hooves, and indeed the blood will be accepted by Allah from where it is received before it even falls upon earth, so let your heart delight in it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْحَذَّاءُ الْمَدَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَمِلَ آدَمِيٌّ مِنْ عَمَلٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ إِهْرَاقِ الدَّمِ إِنَّهَا لَتَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقُرُونِهَا وَأَشْعَارِهَا وَأَظْلاَفِهَا وَإِنَّ الدَّمَ لَيَقَعُ مِنَ اللَّهِ بِمَكَانٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَطِيبُوا بِهَا نَفْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُثَنَّى اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الأُضْحِيَةِ لِصَاحِبِهَا بِكُلِّ شَعَرَةٍ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى ‏"‏ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1493
Hisn al-Muslim 244
If you see something from your brother, yourself or wealth which you find impressing, then invoke blessings for it, for the evil eye is indeed true. Reference: Ahmad 4/447, Ibn Majah, Malik. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/212. Also see Al-Arna'ut's checking of Ibn Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad 4/170.
إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُم مِنْ أَخِيهِ، أَوْ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، أَوْ مِنْ مَالِهِ مَا يُعْجِبُهُ [فَلْيَدْعُ لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ] فَإِنَّ الْعَيْنَ حَقٌّ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 244
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 504
It is reported by Abu wail that someone said to Abu Nuhaylah (when he was ill), "Pray to Allah." So, he made this supplication, "Oh Allah, lessen the illness but do not diminish the reward." He was again asked to supplicate Allah and he said, "O Allah, let me be among the near ones and make my mother among the hoor (maids of Paradise)”.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نُحَيْلَةَ، قِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ انْقُصْ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، وَلاَ تَنْقُصْ مِنَ الأَجْرِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ ادْعُ، ادْعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ، وَاجْعَلْ أُمِّي مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 504
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 504
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2655
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet said:
"The people of Al-Madinah should enter into Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd from Qarn." And it was mentioned to me, although I did not hear him say it: "And the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.;
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذُكِرَ لِي وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2655
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2656
Riyad as-Salihin 1565
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A (true) Muslim is one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe; and a Muhajir (Emigrant) is he who leaves the deeds which Allah has prohibited."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏المسلم من سلم المسلمون من لسانه ويده، والمهاجر من هجر ما نهى الله عنه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1565
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "The angels were created from light, the jinn from smokeless fire[1], and Adam from what has been described to you[2]." Quran; 4:13, Quran; 3:59 (dust); 15:26, 28:33; 55:14 (crackling clay). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خُلِقَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَخُلِقَ الْجَانُّ مِنْ مَارِجٍ مِنْ نَارٍ وَخُلِقَ آدَمُ مِمَّا وصف لكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 172
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 298
Humaid ibn Anas ibn Malik reported that he was asked about the fasting of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), so he said:
"He used to fast during the month until we would assume that he did not intend to break fast during it, and he used to break fast until we would assume that he did not intend to fast during any of it. You would not wish to assume that he was performing the ritual prayer during the night, unless you saw him performing the ritual prayer, nor that he was sleeping, unless you saw him sleeping.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ يَصُومُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنْ لا يُرِيدَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ، وَيُفْطِرُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى نَرَى أَنْ لا يُرِيدَ أَنْ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَكُنْتَ لا تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلا رَأَيْتَهُ مُصَلِّيًا، وَلا نَائِمًا إِلا رَأَيْتَهُ نَائِمًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 298
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Verily Musa, peace be upon him, was a shy and modest man, who would never show anything of his skin out of modesty. Some of the Children of Isra'il annoyed him by saying: 'He only keeps himself covered because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy, a scrotal hernia or some other defect.' Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] wanted to free Musa from what they were saying about him. One day Musa, [peace be upon him], was alone. He took off his garment, and put it on a rock, then he took a bath. When he had finished, he turned back to pick up his garment, but the rock moved away, taking his garment with it. Musa picked up his staff, and chased the rock saying: 'My garment, O you rock! My garment, O you rock!' Until he reached a group of the Children of Isra'il who saw him naked, and discovered that he was the best of those whom Allah had created." He said: "The rock stood still, he took his garment and put it on. He started striking the rock with his staff, and by Allah, the marks of that beating were left on the rock; three, four, or five. This is what is referred to in the Ayah: ' O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Musa, but Allah freed him from what they had alleged, and he was honourable before Allah (33:69).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا مَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا السِّتْرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَإِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ فَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خَلْقًا وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَلَبِسَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ عَصَاهُ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 273
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3221
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
Aishah narrated:
"Hafsah and I were both fasting when we were presented some food that we really wanted, so we ate from it. The Messenger of Allah came, and Hafsah beat me to him - she was the daughter of her father - and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We were both fasting when we were presented with some food that we wanted, so we ate from it.' He said: 'Make up another day in its place.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ، صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَرَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ وَكَانَتِ ابْنَةَ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اقْضِيَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ لأَنَّهُ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَحَدَّثَكَ عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ فِي هَذَا شَيْئًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ فِي خِلاَفَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ مِنْ نَاسٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَأَوْا عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءَ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 735
Sahih al-Bukhari 3917

Narrated Al-Bara:

Abu Bakr bought a (camel's) saddle from `Azib, and I carried it for him. `Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah's Apostle. Abu Bakr said, "Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah's Apostle and then the Prophet layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, 'O boy, to whom do you belong?' He replied, 'I belong to so-and-so.' I asked him, 'Is there some milk in your sheep?' He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, 'Will you milk?' He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, 'Remove the dust from its udder.' Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah's Apostle . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet and said, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' Allah's Apostle drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ ابْتَاعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً فَحَمَلْتُهُ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَازِبٌ عَنْ مَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أُخِذَ عَلَيْنَا بِالرَّصَدِ، فَخَرَجْنَا لَيْلاً، فَأَحْثَثْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ، فَأَتَيْنَاهَا وَلَهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ ظِلٍّ قَالَ فَفَرَشْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرْوَةً مَعِي، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ يُرِيدُ مِنَ الصَّخْرَةِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا لِفُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَبَ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ، وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَيْهَا خِرْقَةٌ قَدْ رَوَّأْتُهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رَضِيتُ، ثُمَّ ارْتَحَلْنَا وَالطَّلَبُ فِي إِثْرِنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3917
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4396
Buraida reported the Prophet as saying to a man who was wearing a signet-ring of yellow copper, “How is it that I notice the odour of idols in you ?” So he threw it away and came wearing an iron signet- ring, and when he said, “How is it that I see you wearing the adornment of the inhabitants of hell ?” he threw it away and asked God’s messenger what material he should use. He replied, “Silver, but do not let it weigh as much as a mithqal.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. Muhyi as-Sunna said there is a sound tradition on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd about the dower that the Prophet said to a man, “Seek something, even though it should be an iron signet-ring.”
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ شَبَهٍ: «مَا لِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ الْأَصْنَامِ؟» فَطَرَحَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَقَالَ: «مَا لِي أَرَى عَلَيْكَ حِلْيَةَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ؟» فَطَرَحَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ أَتَّخِذُهُ؟ قَالَ: «مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَلَا تُتِمَّهُ مِثْقَالا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4396
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 86
Mishkat al-Masabih 4102
Abdallah b. Mughaffal reported the Prophet as saying, "Were dogs not a species of creature I should command that they all be killed; but kill every pure black one." Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it. Tirmidhi and Nasa'i added, "No family attaches itself to a dog without a qirat of their good deeds being deducted daily, except in the case of a hunting dog, a farm dog, or a sheepdog.”
عَن عبد الله بنِ مُغفَّلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنَّ الْكِلَابَ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ لَأَمَرْتُ بِقَتْلِهَا كُلِّهَا فَاقْتُلُوا مِنْهَا كُلَّ أَسْوَدَ بَهِيمٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَزَادَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ: «وَمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَرْتَبِطُونَ كَلْبًا إِلَّا نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِمْ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ إِلَّا كَلْبَ صَيْدٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ حَرْثٍ أَوْ كَلْبَ غنم»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4102
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 262
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Some among my people will become learned in religion, will recite the Qur’an, and say that they will go to princes and get some of their worldly goods, but withdraw from them with their religion. That cannot be; for, as what is gathered from tragacanth trees consists only of thorns, so what is gathered from drawing near to them consists only of . . . ” Muhammad b. as-Sabbah said that he obviously meant “sins." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: " إِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ ويقرءون الْقُرْآن يَقُولُونَ نَأْتِي الْأُمَرَاءَ فَنُصِيبُ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَنَعْتَزِلُهُمْ بِدِينِنَا وَلَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ كَمَا لَا يُجْتَنَى مِنَ الْقَتَادِ إِلَّا الشَّوْكُ كَذَلِكَ لَا يُجْتَنَى مِنْ قُرْبِهِمْ إِلَّا - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ: كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي - الْخَطَايَا ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 262
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2060
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah used to say:
"Allahumma inni a udhu bika min adhabil-qabri wa a 'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nar, wa a 'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal (O Allah, I seek refuge with you from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trial of the Dajjal)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2060
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2062
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5506
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nari, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat wa a'udhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death, and I seek refuge with You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5506
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5508
Sahih Muslim 1445 i

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that her foster-uncle whose name was Aflah sought permission from her (to enter the house) but she observed seclusion from him, and informed Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who said to her:

Don't observe veil from him for he is Mahram (one with whom marriage cannot be contracted) on account of fosterage as one is Mahram on account of consanguinity.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِرَاكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عَمَّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ - يُسَمَّى أَفْلَحَ - اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَجَبَتْهُ فَأَخْبَرَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ لاَ تَحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ النَّسَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1445i
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3405
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2049 g

Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Truffles are 'Manna' and its juice is the medicine for the eyes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2049g
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5089
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
Abu Dharr reported God’s messenger as stating that God most high says, “My servants, all of you are astray except him whom I have guided, but if you ask me for guidance I will guide you; all of you are poor except him whom I have enriched, but if you ask of me I will give you provision; all of you are sinners except him whom I have preserved [from sin], but if any of you knows that I have power to pardon and ask my pardon I will pardon him, and I do not care; if the first and the last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, 3 had all hearts as pious as the heart of the most pious of my servants, that would not add as much as a gnat’s wing to my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, had all hearts as wretched as the heart of the most wretched of my servants, that would not diminish as much as a gnat’s wing from my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, were gathered in one plain, each one of you asking all he could hope for, and I were to grant the request of each of you who asked, that would cause no more diminution in my dominion than if one of you passed by the sea and, after dipping a needle in it, took it out, that being because I am generous and glorious, doing what I wish. My giving is speech and my punishment is speech. My command to a thing when I want it is just to say to it ‘Be’ and it comes into being.” [cf. Qur’an, xvi, 40; xxxvi, 82.] 3. i.e., young and old. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فُقَرَاءُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي أُرْزَقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عبَادي مَا زَاد فِي ملكي جنَاح بعوضةولو أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي كَلَامٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلَامٌ إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ (كُنْ فَيَكُونُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Any Muslim, who emancipates another Muslim man, Allah will set free from Hell Fire an organ of his body, for every organ of the other’s (i.e. from the body of the emancipated person ).” Agreed upon.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "أَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ اِمْرَأً مُسْلِماً, اِسْتَنْقَذ َ 1اَللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 1462
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 1418
Riyad as-Salihin 211
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "A Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hands the Muslims are safe; and a Muhajir (Emigrant) is the one who refrains from what Allah has forbidden".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “المسلم من سلم المسلمون من لسانه، ويده، والمهاجر من هجر ما نهى الله عنه” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 211
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 211

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab used to say, "Some one who catches a raka of the jumua prayer should pray another one with it." Ibn Shihab said, "That is the sunna."

Malik said, "I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing that. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever catches a raka of the prayer has caught the prayer.' "

Malik said, concerning some one who was in a crowd on the day of jumua and did the ruku but was not able to go into sajda until the imam had risen or finished his prayer, "If he is able to do the sajda and has already done the ruku then he should do the sajda when the people stand up. If he is unable to do thesajda until after the imam has finished the prayer, then I prefer that he begins the prayeragain and does the four rakas of dhuhr."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَةً فَلْيُصَلِّ إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَهِيَ السُّنَّةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْرَكْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ زِحَامٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَيَرْكَعُ وَلاَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الإِمَامُ أَوْ يَفْرُغَ الإِمَامُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِنَّهُ إِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ إِنْ كَانَ قَدْ رَكَعَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ إِذَا قَامَ النَّاسُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى أَنْ يَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ الإِمَامُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَبْتَدِئَ صَلاَتَهُ ظُهْرًا أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 237
Sahih Muslim 1828 a

It has been reported on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa who said:

I came to A'isha to inquire something from her. She said: From which people art thou? I said: I am from the people of Egypt. She said: What was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours? I said: We did not experience anything bad from him. If the camel of a man from us died, he would bestow on him a camel. If any one of us lost his slave, he would give him a slave. If anybody was in need of the basic necessities of life, he would provide them with provisions. She said: Behold! the treatment that was meted out to my brother, Muhammad b. Abu Bakr, does not prevent me from telling you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said in this house of mine: O God, who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is hard upon them-be Thou hard upon him, and who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is kind to them-be Thou kind to him.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ شُمَاسَةَ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ أَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ شَىْءٍ، فَقَالَتْ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ كَيْفَ كَانَ صَاحِبُكُمْ لَكُمْ فِي غَزَاتِكُمْ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ مَا نَقَمْنَا مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِنْ كَانَ لَيَمُوتُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا الْبَعِيرُ فَيُعْطِيهِ الْبَعِيرَ وَالْعَبْدُ فَيُعْطِيهِ الْعَبْدَ وَيَحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّفَقَةِ فَيُعْطِيهِ النَّفَقَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَمْنَعُنِي الَّذِي فَعَلَ فِي مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَخِي أَنْ أُخْبِرَكَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي بَيْتِي هَذَا ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئًا فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ فَاشْقُقْ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئًا فَرَفَقَ بِهِمْ فَارْفُقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1828a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2301 a, b

Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I would be pushing back from my Cistern the crowd of people. I would strike away from it (the Cistern) with my staff the people of Yemen until the water (of the Haud) would spout forth upon them. He was asked about its breadth. He said: From this place of mine to 'Amman, and he was asked about the drink and he said: It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. There would spout into it two streamlets having their sources in Paradise. the one is from gold and the other is from silver. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:" I would be on the Day of Resurrection near the bank of the Cistern."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَبِعُقْرِ حَوْضِي أَذُودُ النَّاسَ لأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَضْرِبُ بِعَصَاىَ حَتَّى يَرْفَضَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ عَرْضِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ مَقَامِي إِلَى عَمَّانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالآخَرُ مِنْ وَرِقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ عُقْرِ الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2301a, b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1144
Anas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone prays to God for forty days in congregation being present in time for the first takbira, two immunities will be recorded for him, one from hell and one from hypocrisy,” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ صَلَّى لِلَّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا فِي جَمَاعَةٍ يُدْرِكُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الْأُولَى كُتِبَ لَهُ بَرَاءَتَانِ: بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاق ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1144
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 561
Mishkat al-Masabih 113
Abud Darda' reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has preordained five things for every man He has created:
his period of life, his action, his lying down, his moving about, and his provision.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي الدرداد قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَغَ إِلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ مِنْ خَمْسٍ: مِنْ أَجَلِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ وَمَضْجَعِهِ وَأَثَرِهِ وَرِزْقِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 113
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 106
Riyad as-Salihin 1671
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who acquires a branch of the knowledge of astrology, learns a branch of magic (of which he acquires more as long as) he continues to do so."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏من اقتبس علمًا من النجوم، اقتبس شعبة من السحر زاد ما زاد‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1671
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 161
Sahih al-Bukhari 1357

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the children, and my mother from among the women.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأُمِّي، مِنَ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ أَنَا مِنَ الْوِلْدَانِ، وَأُمِّي، مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1357
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 439
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1644

Abu Said al-Khudri said :

Some of the Ansar begged from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he gave them something. They later begged from him again and he gave them something so that what he had was exhausted.

He then said :What I have I shall never store away from you but Allah will strengthen the abstinence of him who abstains, will give a satisfaction to him who wants to be satisfied, and will strengthen the endurance of him who shows endurance. No one has been given a more ample gift than endurance.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أَعْطَى اللَّهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ عَطَاءٍ أَوْسَعَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1644
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1640
Sahih al-Bukhari 2892

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa'di:

Allah's Apostle said, "To guard Muslims from infidels in Allah's Cause for one day is better than the world and whatever is on its surface, and a place in Paradise as small as that occupied by the whip of one of you is better than the world and whatever is on its surface; and a morning's or an evening's journey which a slave (person) travels in Allah's Cause is better than the world and whatever is on its surface."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَالرَّوْحَةُ يَرُوحُهَا الْعَبْدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ الْغَدْوَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2892
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 142
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al-Muradi so he said to me: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘It has been conveyed to me that the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing.’” He said: “So I said to him: ‘Indeed there is something wavering’ - or - ‘some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation. So have you retained anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, when we were travelers, he (saws) used to order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “So I said: ‘So have you memorized anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning love?’ He said: ‘Yes, we were in one of our journeys with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man, a harsh, foolish Bedouin, who had been at the end of the group, called him with a loud voice, saying: “O Muhammad! O Muhammad!” So the people said to him “Mah! Indeed, you have been prohibited from this.” So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with similar to his voice: “Come.” So he said: “A man loves a people but he has not reached them?” He said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “A man is with whomever he loves.”’ Zirr said: “He did not cease reporting to me until he had reported that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has appointed a gate in the west - its width is the distance of a seventy-year journey - for repentance: it shall not be locked until the sun rises from its direction, and that is the Statement of Allah, Blessed be He and Most High, of the Ayah: The Day some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul shall be benefited by its believing.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَاكَ أَوْ قَالَ حَكَّ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَخْلَعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَنَادَاهُ رَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ بِصَوْتٍ جَهْوَرِيٍّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ جِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَهْ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِرٌّ فَمَا بَرِحَ يُحَدِّثُنِي حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ لاَ يُغْلَقُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يومَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3536
Mishkat al-Masabih 3743, 3744
Ibn Mauhib told that when ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan asked Ibn ‘Umar to act as qadi among the people he asked the commander of the faithful to excuse him. He asked him what objection he had to that when his father had been holding such an office, and he replied that it was because he had heard God’s Messenger say, “If anyone is a qadi and fulfils the office with justice he should rather turn away from it with neither credit nor blame.”* After that he did not ask him again. Tirmidhi transmitted it. * Or, ‘without reward or punishment’. Razin’s version on the authority of Nafi' tells that Ibn ‘Umar said to ‘Uthman, “Commander of the faithful, I shall not pronounce judgment between two men.” He replied, “Your father used to do so.” He said, “If anything was dubious to my father he asked God’s Messenger, and if anything was dubious to God’s Messenger he asked Gabriel, but I can find no one to ask, and I heard God’s Messenger say, ‘He who seeks refuge in God has sought refuge in a great One.’ I also heard him say, ‘Grant refuge to him who seeks refuge in God’, and I seek refuge in God from your making me a qadi." So he excused him, but said, “Do not tell anyone.” Razin.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَوْهَبٍ: أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: اقْضِ بَين النَّاس قَالَ: أَو تعاقبني يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا تَكْرَهُ مِنْ ذَلِك وَقد كَانَ أَبوك قَاضِيا؟ قَالَ: لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ كَانَ قَاضِيًا فَقَضَى بِالْعَدْلِ فَبِالْحَرِيِّ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ مِنْهُ كَفَافًا» . فَمَا راجعَه بعدَ ذَلِك. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ لِعُثْمَانَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ: قَالَ: فَإِنَّ أَبَاكَ كَانَ يَقْضِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَبِي لَوْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَوْ أُشْكِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْءٌ سَأَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَإِنِّي لَا أَجِدُ مَنْ أَسْأَلُهُ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ عَاذَ بِعَظِيمٍ» . وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ عَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ» . وَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ باللَّهِ أنْ تجعلَني قاضِياً فأعْفاهُ وَقَالَ: لَا تُخبرْ أحدا

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3743, 3744
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 82
Sahih al-Bukhari 4948

Narrated `Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah,' (92.5-6)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ، فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ، وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَنَكَّسَ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَكَانُهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَإِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4948
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 470
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
Ibn Umar narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah made Sadaqatul-Fitr of Ramadan an obligation - a Sa of dried dates or a Sa of barley - required upon every free person and slave, male and female among the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَيُّوبَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَبِيدٌ غَيْرُ مُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يُؤَدِّ عَنْهُمْ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُؤَدِّي عَنْهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا غَيْرَ مُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 676
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 274
Hudhaifa ibn al-Yaman (may Allah be well pleased with him) performed the ritual prayer with the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) during the night, and he said:
“When he entered into the ritual prayer, he said: ‘Allah is Supremely Great [Allahu Akbar], the Lord of power [jabarut], sovereignty [malakut], magnificence [kibriya’] and sublimity ['azama]! Then he recited the Sura of the Cow [al-Baqara]. Then he bowed down, and he bowed for approximately as long as he had stood erect, saying: ‘Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty! Glory be to my Lord, the Almighty!’ Then he raised his head, and he stood erect for approximately as long as he had bowed, saying: ‘To my Lord belongs the praise! To my Lord belongs the praise!’ Then he prostrated himself, and he prostrated for approximately as long as he had stood erect, saying: ‘Glory be to my Lord, the Most High! Glory be to my Lord, the Most High!’ Then he raised his head, and the pause between the two prostrations was approximately as long as the prostrations. During the pause he said: ‘My Lord, forgive me! My Lord, forgive me,’ until he recited the Suras of the Cow [al-Baqara], the Family of Imran [Al 'Imran], Women [an-Nisa’] and the Table Spread [al-Maida], or Cattle [al-An'am].” According to Abu 'Isa: “Shu'ba is the one who entertained doubts about [the Qur’anic Suras] al-Ma'ida and al- Anam."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعَهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ، لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى، سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَانَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنَ السُّجُودِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي حَتَّى قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ، وَالنِّسَاءَ، وَالْمَائِدَةَ، أَوِ الأَنْعَامَ، شُعْبَةُ الَّذِي شَكَّ فِي الْمَائِدَةِ، وَالأَنْعَامِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 274
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 14
Sunan Abi Dawud 35

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

If anyone eats, he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ الْحُصَيْنِ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَكَلَ فَمَا تَخَلَّلَ فَلْيَلْفِظْ وَمَا لاَكَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِطَ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ قَالَ حُصَيْنٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 35
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 35
Sunan Ibn Majah 116
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said:
"We returned with the Messenger of Allah from his Hajj that he had performed, and we stopped at some point on the road. He commanded that prayer should be performed in congregation, then he took the hand of 'Ali and said: 'Am I not dearer to the believers than their own selves?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'Am I not dearer to every believer than his own self?' They said: 'Yes indeed.' He said: 'This man is the friend of those whose master I am.' O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ، أَخَبَرَنِي حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّتِهِ الَّتِي حَجَّ فَنَزَلَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَأَمَرَ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَذَا وَلِيُّ مَنْ أَنَا مَوْلاَهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالاَهُ اللَّهُمَّ عَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 116
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever catches a Rak'ah of the Salat then he has caught the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ صَلَّى إِلَيْهَا أُخْرَى وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُمْ جُلُوسًا صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 524